of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n mat._n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o jehu_n to_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o truth_n as_o ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v micajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n micajah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a etc._n etc._n josephus_n lib._n 8_o cap._n 10._o theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o 2._o if_o convent_v before_o they_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 13._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n oh_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o mat._n 10._o 18_o 19_o te_fw-mi shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o there_o be_v some_o king_n that_o have_v not_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o pagan_n and_o wicked_a prince_n who_o can_v neither_o endure_v the_o truth_n nor_o those_o which_o profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v by_o any_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o prince_n their_o power_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o in_o other_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o desert_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v never_o forget_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o in_o all_o lawful_a case_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n authority_n in_o they_o they_o be_v those_o by_o who_o god_n will_v govern_v we_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v against_o god_n we_o only_o urge_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n act_n 21._o 19_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act_n 5._o 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 2._o the_o latter_a branch_n need_v little_a explain_n what_o shall_v we_o observe_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o reference_n and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o this_o auditory_a it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a soloecism_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o then_o to_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n in_o summer_n and_o adorn_v the_o chimney_n with_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o winter_n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o reference_n the_o clemency_n of_o the_o government_n we_o live_v under_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a also_o for_o our_o king_n who_o god_n preserve_v have_v often_o avow_v his_o resolution_n against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o wave_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v partly_o to_o guide_v our_o practice_n 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o brief_o 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o have_v it_o ever_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o josiah_n one_o of_o the_o good_a king_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n search_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 23._o 2._o the_o reason_n concern_v they_o if_o consider_v both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o potentate_n 1._o as_o men._n 1._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o other_o and_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n as_o much_o as_o their_o mean_a subject_n for_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o impartial_o respect_v the_o great_a no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a he_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v command_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o for_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n not_o exempt_v from_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o vessel_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o dishonour_n as_o his_o law_n bind_v all_o so_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o transgressor_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v their_o sin_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o the_o high_a their_o station_n the_o great_a be_v their_o obligation_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n their_o sin_n do_v more_o hurt_v because_o of_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n job_n 34._o 20._o 2._o as_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n testimony_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o place_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v first_o god_n subject_n than_o his_o officer_n they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a they_o hold_v their_o power_n in_o dependence_n on_o he_o both_o natural_a their_o strength_n and_o force_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o legal_a their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o heavenly_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
shall_v a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n exact_v 2._o the_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o law_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n curse_a it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o very_o large_a consideration_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o all_o together_o they_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v every_o curse_n and_o every_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 28._o 61._o mark_v though_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n god_n have_v threaten_v sundty_a sort_n of_o punishment_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o plague_n in_o store_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o record_v or_o writing_n therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o dispense_v in_o providence_n by_o way_n of_o plague_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o one_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n however_o because_o particular_n be_v most_o affective_a i_o will_v name_v some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v but_o the_o more_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n rom._n 7._o 9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o god_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n as_o opposition_n do_v more_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v a_o waspish_a spirit_n 2._o this_o exaction_n of_o duty_n do_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o escape_v the_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o either_o man_n be_v terrify_v indeed_o all_o sinner_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o sore_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o belshazzar_n tremble_v to_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o felix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o condition_n and_o some_o be_v actual_o under_o horror_n and_o wherever_o they_o go_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o they_o or_o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o terrify_v than_o it_o be_v stupefy_v they_o grow_v senseless_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a estate_n and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o print_n of_o conviction_n these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o all_o christless_a person_n be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n he_o be_v curse_v in_o his_o basket_n and_o store_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o man_n be_v curse_v in_o his_o table_n that_o become_v a_o snare_n his_o affliction_n be_v but_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o break_v out_o so_o visible_o sensible_o it_o be_v because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o return_n but_o mark_v god_n spiritual_a providence_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a when_o god_n rain_v snare_n upon_o man_n all_o the_o seeming-comfort_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hold_v they_o the_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v lose_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o hear_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o daath_v unto_o death_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o impenitency_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n 5._o impenitency_n bind_v over_o a_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 41._o they_o be_v only_o continue_v until_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o hell_n and_o then_o they_o lie_v eternal_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o hear_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o dreadful_a in_o that_o day_n to_o hear_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o proud_a curse_a that_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n while_o they_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n second_o let_v i_o examine_v upon_o what_o score_n they_o be_v curse_v 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o until_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o adam_n covenant_n will_v yield_v no_o blessing_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n mark_v every_o man_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n remain_v upon_o he_o and_o according_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o grace_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o wrath_n so_o john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n go_v out_o against_o he_o the_o man_n be_v go_v lose_v condemn_v already_o 2._o this_o curse_n abide_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repeal_v john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v tender_v and_o final_o refuse_v than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n shall_v tender_v man_n better_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o then_o be_v this_o curse_n confirm_v use_v 1_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o here_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n eph._n 2._o 3._o every_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o adam_n forfeiture_n and_o breach_n the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o curse_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6._o 18._o as_o a_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n so_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v at_o our_o heel_n wrath_n be_v abroad_o seek_v out_o sinner_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 3._o a_o sense_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n will_v necessary_o beget_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n but_o the_o curse_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 16._o
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o people_n the_o rod_n be_v not_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o if_o our_o case_n do_v not_o call_v for_o it_o lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o afflict_v not_o willing_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n because_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 19_o we_o find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o but_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o duty_n sin_n less_o and_o suffer_v less_o provoke_v not_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v or_o chasten_v man_n for_o holiness_n and_o well-doing_n no_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o holiness_n shall_v the_o physician_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n when_o the_o patient_n have_v contract_v a_o surfeit_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v sin_n in_o general_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o particular_a error_n that_o actual_o bring_v it_o on_o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n shall_v allay_v and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o snare_n but_o a_o help_n to_o godliness_n they_o prevent_v our_o surfeit_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a than_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o alas_o what_o sad_a work_n do_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o power_n make_v in_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o keep_v we_o under_o low_a humble_a and_o contemn_v like_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n shall_v a_o little_a affliction_n which_o save_v we_o from_o these_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v our_o corruption_n be_v so_o resent_v by_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o forget_v his_o precept_n great_a and_o long_a prosperity_n will_v be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o we_o than_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o modest_a and_o humble_a whereas_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a he_o kick_v deut._n 32._o 15._o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n slight_v god_n and_o grow_v cold_a in_o duty_n ready_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n a_o pleasant_a estate_n do_v but_o fill_v we_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n three_o god_n in_o good_a time_n will_v send_v help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o remember_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n god_n will_v remember_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o safety_n mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n you_o see_v there_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v those_o that_o forget_v not_o his_o word_n those_o that_o keep_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n when_o other_o reel_v and_o stagger_v god_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o god_n every_o inconvenience_n you_o suffer_v for_o he_o every_o duty_n you_o perform_v to_o he_o it_o be_v all_o upon_o record_n four_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v duty_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n sermon_n xcii_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1668._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 85._o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o verse_n strong_o imply_v it_o for_o he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n main_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o happiness_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o david_n enemy_n the_o proud_a 2._o their_o practice_n or_o subtle_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n with_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o 3._o david_n censure_n of_o that_o practice_n or_o their_o manifest_a iniquity_n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n the_o proud_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v 1_o either_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a which_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a arrogancy_n to_o oppose_v god_n law_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o more_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o success_n and_o so_o either_o saul_n or_o absolom_n counsellor_n may_v be_v intend_v have_v dig_a pit_n for_o i_o a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v the_o secret_a plot_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o allusion_n to_o they_o who_o dig_v pit_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v they_o have_v tell_v i_o tale_n though_o this_o render_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o sense_n for_o this_o dig_v of_o pit_n by_o false_a pretence_n and_o ensnare_a counsel_n prov._n 16._o 27._o a_o ungodly_a man_n dig_v up_o evil_n and_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o toil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v dig_v pit_n and_o cover_v they_o over_o and_o hide_v snare_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n press_v the_o clod_n and_o fall_v therein_o he_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o keep_v from_o get_v out_o again_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n hebr._n not_o after_o thy_o law_n it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o practice_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o law_n or_o which_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v pit_n for_o tame_a beast_n exod._n 21._o 33_o 34._o if_o a_o man_n open_v a_o pit_n or_o dig_v a_o pit_n and_o not_o cover_v it_o and_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n fall_v therein_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o pit_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o give_v money_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hunter_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o a_o tame_a beast_n fall_v not_o therein_o at_o their_o peril_n yet_o not_o for_o man_n innocent_a and_o holy_a men._n but_o there_o be_v a_o litotes_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o well_o do_v which_o be_v extreme_o evil_a very_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n thus_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n horrid_a in_o term_n of_o extenuation_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a when_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a so_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o it_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o david_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n why_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o these_o pit_n these_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o himself_o but_o contemptuous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v forth_o his_o enemy_n carriage_n before_o god_n note_v i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n ii_o that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n iii_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o will_v and_o usual_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o fraud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n iv._o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o
raise_v our_o body_n after_o eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o or_o main_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 2._o the_o emblem_n of_o this_o immutable_a constancy_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sloat_a estate_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n 1._o they_o be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o his_o word_n once_o make_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o justle_n among_o the_o star_n but_o all_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o law_n psal._n 148._o 4_o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n open_v wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n write_v in_o indelible_a character_n god_n powerful_a voice_n do_v first_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o those_o celestial_a body_n move_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o help_n to_o we_o when_o we_o open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o how_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_v course_n of_o grace_n agree_v with_o his_o power_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v god_n word_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v by_o it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o heaven_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n 2._o god_n constancy_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v let_v there_o be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o god_n word_n fail_v he_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 30._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o word_n against_o the_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 24._o 25._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v cloud_v with_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n for_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o any_o trial_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v let_v it_o have_v its_o course_n resolve_v and_o patient_a obedience_n will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v sure_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v in_o due_a time_n the_o promise_n can_v want_v the_o effect_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o will_v be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n in_o their_o season_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o wait_v for_o day_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n for_o summer_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o various_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o breed_v trouble_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n our_o heart_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n perplex_v our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o instability_n of_o thing_n below_o wherein_o there_o be_v continual_a vicissitude_n but_o to_o the_o sure_a covenant_n 4._o not_o only_a when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o contradict_v by_o contrary_a appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v say_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o setledness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o promise_n stand_v firm_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v on_o earth_n god_n may_v cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o his_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o joseph_n speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o but_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n and_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o smart_n rod_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89._o 32._o and_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o rather_o his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o it_o god_n be_v fulfil_a promise_n by_o hard_a dispensation_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n belong_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o god_n think_v best_a the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o we_o though_o not_o most_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 40._o 8._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o the_o promise_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a god_n covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scoffer_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n â—…f_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o david_n reason_v
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
the_o severe_a lash_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n those_o fiend_n that_o haunt_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n excellent_a he_o must_v have_v expect_v a_o snarl_v from_o the_o wolf_n be_v black_a mouth_n or_o a_o kick_n from_o the_o dull_a asse_n hoof_n yet_o on_o his_o behalf_n i_o demand_v this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o printer_n crime_n their_o venial_a error_n will_v receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n from_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o for_o their_o mortal_a transgression_n whereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a either_o cloud_n alter_a or_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n enjoin_v they_o gentle_a reader_n a_o moderate_a penance_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o to_o full_a absolution_n who_o have_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o confession_n thus_o much_o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v thy_o interest_n and_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n must_v be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o this_o book_n his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o decemb._n 13_o 1680._o thy_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._o a._n several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o cxix_o psalm_n sermon_n i._n psal._n cxix_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o exactness_n of_o composure_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n every_o part_n contain_v eight_o verse_n all_o beginning_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o mystery_n intend_v only_o a_o help_n to_o attention_n and_o memory_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o their_o order_n the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o assistance_n and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o frequent_a recourse_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v each_o verse_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o psalmist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v elsewhere_o begin_v blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o aim_n at_o only_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o wretchless_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v first_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n bless_v 2._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o its_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o formality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o or_o first_o here_o be_v a_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a second_o this_o way_n specify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n sincerity_n the_o undefiled_a and_o constancy_n who_o walk_v 1._o point_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o blessedness_n and_o bless_a man_n david_n begin_v with_o that_o i._o all_o desire_v it_o christian_n pagan_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n he_o urge_v two_o notion_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v take_v up_o that_o of_o a_o first_o cause_n act_v 14._o 16_o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o chief_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a good_a or_o else_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o vain_a among_o christian_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o miserable_a psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o desire_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v be_v desire_v as_o good_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o god_n implant_v in_o we_o affection_n of_o aversation_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a so_o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o will_v have_v good_a and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perfection_n the_o bruit_n beast_n seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o man_n hunt_v about_o for_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o holy_a be_v another_o thing_n ii_o all_o without_o grace_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n they_o desire_v good_a in_o common_a not_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a good_a they_o seek_v happiness_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v whilst_o they_o seek_v it_o they_o intend_v happiness_n but_o choose_v misery_n luke_n 16._o 25._o thy_o good_a thing_n and_o psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n not_o only_o possess_v by_o they_o but_o choose_v by_o they_o as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n they_o know_v they_o not_o like_v they_o not_o or_o else_o faint_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o they_o they_o discern_v they_o but_o weak_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o see_v it_o so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dim_a they_o consider_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n they_o desire_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o intercept_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n velleity_n and_o cold_a inclination_n they_o may_v have_v but_o no_o serious_a volition_n or_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o some_o conviction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o slack_a they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o obtain_v their_o happiness_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o humour_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v when_o true_a happiness_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v we_o like_v it_o not_o upon_o god_n term_n joh._n 6._o 34._o the_o jew_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o hear_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o verse_n 66._o they_o murmur_v go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o all_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o they_o must_v follow_v a_o despise_a christ_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o incur_v censure_n and_o danger_n they_o like_v none_o of_o that_o psal._n 106._o 24._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n their_o fortification_n they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o murmur_n and_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o canaan_n heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o man_n must_v get_v to_o it_o with_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_a happiness_n but_o not_o in_o
have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n so_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n joh._n 7._o 38._o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n by_o the_o belly_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o will_v flow_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a discourse_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o other_o as_o a_o spring_n send_v forth_o the_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v drop_v what_o be_v savoury_a i_o say_v certain_o if_o it_o be_v within_o it_o will_v break_v out_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hide_v but_o not_o like_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o all_o meet_a occasion_n thus_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a connexion_n or_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 12_o verse_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o our_o request_n for_o knowledge_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o talent_n thrive_v by_o their_o use_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25._o 29._o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talent_n trading_n bring_v increase_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o back_o that_o petition_n lord_n teach_v i_o for_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o declare_v with_o my_o lip_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o none_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o such_o savour_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n teach_v i_o and_o i_o have_v or_o will_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o way_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o light_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v best_a represent_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n david_n show_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v other_o if_o god_n shall_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v declare_v they_o first_o what_o he_o will_v declare_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o judgement_n i_o have_v show_v that_o v_o 7._o at_o large_a brief_o now_o i_o will_v add_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v judge_n of_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v judge_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o or_o judge_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o will_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o record_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v you_o may_v read_v your_o doom_n your_o judgement_n there_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o call_v judgement_n because_o of_o a_o answerable_a proceed_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o man_n escape_v here_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o god_n shall_v infallible_o be_v make_v good_a now_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v by_o oracle_n and_o judge_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o psalmist_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o second_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o speech_n david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o as_o a_o private_a believer_n 1._o as_o a_o king_n so_o some_o conceive_v that_o whenever_o he_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o that_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v in_o city_n or_o camp_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o judicial_a law_n so_o will_v i_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o malefactor_n 3._o that_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n their_o declaration_n in_o court_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o he_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o this_o sense_n do_v prevail_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n use_v the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o again_o that_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o misconceit_n be_v the_o word_n judgement_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o limit_a import_n and_o signification_n as_o those_o that_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n do_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 2._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o teacher_n he_o assert_v his_o sincerity_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o revelation_n otherwise_o we_o neither_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o message_n jer._n 4._o 10._o ah_o lord_n thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o god_n thou_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n the_o dishonour_n reflect_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v abuse_v to_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n nor_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o appetite_n carry_v they_o to_o pure_a unmix_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
young_a or_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o i_o have_v meditate_a and_o confer_v you_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o leave_v unfinished_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o go_v on_o that_o there_o be_v for_o beginning_n both_o for_o necessity_n profit_n and_o sweetness_n we_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o slack_v and_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o all_o you_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o not_o in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o 4._o in_o vain_a as_o to_o final_a reward_n yet_o not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o increase_v of_o punishment_n you_o lose_v your_o cost_n your_o watch_n strive_v praying_n but_o you_o will_v gain_v a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o begin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o you_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o god_n your_o sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a for_o your_o make_a trial_n and_o therefore_o your_o punishment_n for_o neglect_v the_o great_a into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o come_v at_o several_a hour_n but_o all_o tarry_v till_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n some_o call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o all_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 11._o you_o have_v minister_v and_o must_v minister_v you_o have_v pray_v and_o must_v pray_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n and_o must_v hear_v still_o many_o in_o youth_n be_v zealous_a but_o when_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v grow_v worldly_a careless_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n from_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o so_o shall_v the_o life_n and_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o preserve_v god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o respect_n to_o it_o the_o devil_n in_o policy_n let_v man_n alone_o for_o a_o while_n to_o manifest_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v after_o do_v religion_n a_o they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n strict_a holy_a diligent_a in_o attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n he_o never_o trouble_v they_o but_o be_v at_o truce_n with_o they_o all_o this_o while_n till_o they_o get_v some_o name_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o he_o know_v their_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o more_o scandalous_a and_o ignominious_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v forward_o and_o hot_a man_n a_o while_n till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o then_o by_o a_o notable_a defection_n shame_v themselves_o and_o harden_v other_o 2._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 13_o verse_n i_o have_v declare_v now_o i_o will_v meditate_v to_o be_v warm_a and_o affectionate_a in_o our_o expression_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n before_o other_o and_o to_o slight_v it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n argue_v gross_a hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n will_v not_o only_o confer_v but_o meditate_v many_o talk_n with_o other_o but_o not_o with_o their_o own_o soul._n commune_fw-la with_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o true_a zeal_n be_v uniform_a when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n it_o act_v alike_o 3._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n now_o that_o he_o will_v meditate_v therein_o in_o both_o not_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o by_o his_o example_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o along_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o and_o about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v first_o the_o word_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o then_o his_o meditation_n delight_n cause_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n increase_v delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v exercise_v his_o mind_n therein_o our_o thought_n follow_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o meditate_v but_o delight_n will_v carry_v we_o out_o the_o small_a action_n when_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o seem_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o haman_n to_o lead_v mordecai_n horse_n yet_o a_o burdensome_a offensive_a service_n because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a duty_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o awkwardness_n of_o our_o affection_n many_o think_v they_o have_v no_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v meditate_v he_o that_o find_v a_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n will_v find_v a_o head_n delight_n will_v set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o muse_v and_o pause_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o we_o why_o be_v not_o holy_a thought_n as_o natural_a and_o as_o kind_o to_o we_o as_o carnal_a the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n of_o david_n love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n 2._o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o way_n concern_v which_o observe_v 1._o in_o both_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o diversify_v precept_n way_n the_o word_n precept_n imply_v god_n authority_n by_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ratify_v way_n imply_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o our_o walk_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v god_n way_n to_o we_o declare_v in_o his_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n our_o way_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o that_o psalm_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n these_o be_v his_o precept_n 2._o observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v meditate_v and_o then_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n meditation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a it_o will_v beget_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o meditate_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o contemplation_n but_o in_o order_n to_o obedience_n joshua_n 1._o 8._o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o so_o phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n meditation_n be_v not_o a_o flourish_a of_o the_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o fancy_n by_o play_v with_o divine_a truth_n sense_n be_v disease_v that_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o quail_n but_o a_o serious_a inculcation_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v urge_v it_o to_o practice_n nor_o yet_o a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o company_n conference_n be_v for_o other_o meditation_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o word_n be_v but_o the_o female_a issue_n of_o our_o thought_n work_v the_o male_a nor_o mere_o to_o store_n ourselves_o with_o curious_a notion_n and_o subtle_a inquiry_n study_n search_v out_o a_o truth_n but_o meditation_n improve_v it_o for_o practical_a use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sincere_a than_o subtle_a 3._o observe_v this_o practical_a obedience_n be_v express_v by_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o respect_n god_n way_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o ourselves_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o ponder_v our_o path_n prov._n 4._o 26._o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n that_o we_o
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
open_v that_o and_o there_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o vehemency_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n covet_v to_o desire_v thy_o judgement_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v break_v and_o crack_v in_o stretch_v so_o say_v david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n here_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v express_v and_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v painful_a and_o affect_v the_o body_n with_o impression_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o delay_n of_o satisfy_v the_o affection_n increase_v the_o pain_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o be_v even_o break_v in_o heart_n as_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n like_o apple_n of_o paradise_n comfort_v and_o revive_v now_o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n at_o all_o time_n not_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v a_o strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o affection_n towards_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n there_o consider_v the_o object_n the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a exercise_n to_o read_v it_o and_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o explain_v they_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o also_o who_o have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n therefore_o james_n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o mere_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o to_o replenish_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o find_v more_o liberty_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o property_n of_o it_o you_o have_v they_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v earnest_a 2._o a_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o faint_a and_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o have_v heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v by_o what_o expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o infant_n after_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n psal._n 42._o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v as_o a_o brook_n of_o water_n to_o a_o chase_a hart_n it_o refresh_v and_o revive_v it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a woman_n vers_n 40._o of_o this_o psalm_n behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fond_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o appetite_n which_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v towards_o his_o meat_n after_o a_o long_a abstinence_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n and_o thirsty_a man_n long_v after_o drink_v psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o cool_v air_n to_o the_o weary_a psal._n 119._o 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tire_v with_o run_v gape_v for_o breath_n to_o take_v in_o some_o cool_a air_n and_o refresh_a what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v they_o strain_n and_o reach_n of_o wit_n or_o the_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v such_o languid_a motion_n this_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v conceit_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n yea_o or_o no._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a so_o it_o be_v not_o fleet_v but_o constant_a many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o kind_n 1._o some_o out_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o novice_n as_o the_o stancarist_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o low_a a_o dispensation_n for_o our_o after_o growth_n it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n they_o think_v but_o afterward_o we_o must_v live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affection_n ever_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o prize_n the_o word_n in_o adversity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o live_v upon_o then_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o study_v the_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o despise_v it_o but_o david_n make_v use_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o adversity_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n in_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n in_o affliction_n the_o word_n be_v his_o cordial_n in_o worldly_a increase_n it_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o word_n either_o for_o one_o necessity_n or_o another_o 3._o some_o during_o a_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o desire_v strong-water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a diet_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o word_n o_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n then_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o love_v 4._o some_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o go_v on_o smooth_o for_o a_o while_n as_o herod_n who_o hear_v glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o so_o do_v many_o till_o the_o word_n come_v to_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n than_o they_o run_v to_o earthly_a pleasure_n again_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o difficulty_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n they_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n 5._o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mere_a novelty_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o minister_n have_v countenance_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n but_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n be_v go_v and_o john_n fall_v under_o the_o
strength_n that_o be_v he_o observe_v all_o our_o temptation_n our_o conflict_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o get_v out_o this_o strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 16._o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o be_v weak_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o bucket_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n must_v first_o be_v empty_a say_v austin_n nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la firmus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sentit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la god_n strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o god_n strength_n alone_o psal._n 71._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o help_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n for_o this_o reliance_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n what_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n and_o succour_n 3._o use_v the_o power_n that_o you_o have_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v upon_o you_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a than_o the_o left_a why_o because_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o more_o we_o exercise_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n 4._o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o because_o god_n do_v all_o o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o god_n why_o for_o he_o do_v all_o 5._o avoid_v sin_n that_o let_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o bleed_v let_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v you_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o strength_n from_o you_o let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n bind_v he_o to_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o promise_n one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n certain_o the_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v temptation_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o above_o measure_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o have_v promise_v comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n you_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n in_o your_o case_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v david_n prayer_n ground_v a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v you_o may_v put_v a_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o god_n plead_v his_o word_n to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n else_o you_o put_v in_o the_o censer_n when_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o grant_v david_n often_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n and_o relief_n for_o a_o faint_a soul._n when_o david_n be_v languish_v away_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n than_o lord_n thy_o word_n do_v bring_v strength_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n natural_a mean_n can_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fine_a suit_n of_o apparel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n natural_a comfort_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n nothing_o but_o grace_n pardon_v strength_n and_o acceptance_n from_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o quench_v their_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n and_o merry_a company_n take_v a_o brutish_a remedy_n for_o soul-disease_n oh_o foolish_a creature_n that_o think_v to_o sport_n away_o or_o drink_v down_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o sew_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n will_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a cure_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n life_n comfort_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v quicken_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o die_v this_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sore_a joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n psal._n 56._o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n last_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o god_n himself_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o strength_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o apply_v it_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o work_v not_o without_o the_o principal_a agent_n sermon_n xxx_o psalm_n cxix_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a and_o adstructive_a the_o destructive_a part_n consist_v in_o a_o remove_n of_o sin_n the_o adstructive_a part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v eschew_v evil_n and_o do_v good_a we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o forward_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n david_n respect_v both_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v not_o only_o lie_v but_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o too_o often_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o settle_a into_o a_o course_n or_o way_n therefore_o he_o beg_v remove_v it_o the_o guilt_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o adstructive_a part_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o conversation_n he_o beg_v the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n david_n have_v ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v it_o not_o only_o write_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v it_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n he_o beg_v for_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v beg_v gracious_o or_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n mere_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n
send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v david_n samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v will_v not_o this_o justify_v mental_a reservation_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reservation_n i_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o mental_a reservation_n the_o jesuit_n plead_v for_o be_v this_o when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n if_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o magistrate_n say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o baal_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o truth_n we_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o samuel_n be_v not_o a_o untruth_n but_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v so_o jer._n 38._o 24._o to_o 27._o then_o say_v zedekiah_n unto_o jeremiah_n let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o the_o prince_n hear_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n hide_v it_o not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n also_o what_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o jonathan_n house_n to_o die_v there_o then_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n unto_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v so_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perceive_v two_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o blessing_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o where_o first_o the_o benefit_n itself_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n second_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ask_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n gracious_o 1._o the_o benefit_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n david_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n already_o every_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v before_o he_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o then_o be_v the_o law_n grant_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v have_v some_o common_a privilege_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o find_v it_o imprint_v upon_o our_o heart_n well_o then_o 1._o press_v god_n about_o this_o not_o only_o to_o grant_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o unto_o your_o person_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a benefit_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o while_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o external_a law_n without_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a but_o not_o a_o law_n within_o to_o urge_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la literal_a instruction_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v we_o that_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v prosper_v there_o and_o fructify_v unto_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v write_v over_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o see_v if_o this_o effect_n be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o you_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o own_v it_o as_o your_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 37._o 37._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o book_n only_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n two_o it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o have_v some_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o their_o heart_n carry_v they_o to_o it_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o rule_n but_o a_o ready_a spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n cheerful_o and_o hearty_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a note_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o the_o law_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o other_o count_v a_o restraint_n they_o count_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o favour_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3_o joh._n 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v light_a ware_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n or_o counterfeit-coin_n to_o the_o touchstone_n or_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a be_v loath_a to_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n they_o hate_v the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a say_v wicked_a ahab_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o approve_v it_o rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n more_o than_o all_o earthly_a riches_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o full_a direction_n in_o obedience_n two_o the_o practice_n be_v welcome_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o be_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o gall_a shoulder_n the_o least_o burden_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o it_o be_v nothing_o love_n sweeten_v all_o use_v do_v you_o count_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n
needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o produce_v its_o effect_n so_o james_n 2._o 23._o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a faith_n have_v produce_v its_o end_n so_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o their_o consummate_a estate_n the_o plant_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n and_o seed_n so_o these_o grace_n 4._o the_o person_n or_o christian_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o by_o what_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v do_v not_o by_o what_o be_v approve_v but_o what_o be_v practise_v many_o profess_v faith_n and_o love_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v in_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n and_o rev._n 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n john_n 5._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o redeem_a sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o trial_n and_o judgement_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o two_o sort_n preacher_n and_o professor_n 1._o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a in_o doctrine_n and_o loose_v in_o practice_n do_v they_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o little_a finger_n matt._n 23._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n in_o recommend_v but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o practise_v lest_o like_o a_o mark-stone_n they_o show_v other_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o themselves_o and_o contribute_v nothing_o of_o help_n by_o their_o example_n 2._o professor_n 1._o that_o approve_v the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a naked_a approbation_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la they_o esteem_v these_o thing_n better_o but_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 2._o that_o commend_v as_o well_o as_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 20._o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n but_o without_o action_n and_o practice_n have_v many_o good_a word_n their_o voice_n iacob_n but_o their_o hand_n esau_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o profess_v religion_n since_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o to_o commend_v the_o law_n which_o thou_o observe_v not_o or_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o what_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o notional_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o will_v approve_v you_o to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sharp_a wit_n or_o a_o firm_a memory_n or_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n but_o a_o ready_a practice_n god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v employ_v i_o will_v urge_v you_o with_o but_o two_o reason_n 1._o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o fond_a love_n a_o naked_a approbation_n or_o good_a word_n without_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o real_a proof_n whether_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o approve_v esteem_v and_o commend_v have_v a_o real_a dominion_n over_o and_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o james_n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o respect_n be_v real_a but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o deceive_v god_n he_o can_v be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n sor_n he_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o search_v our_o heart_n know_v our_o inward_a disposition_n whether_o firm_a strong_a or_o productive_a of_o obedience_n now_o to_o he_o you_o be_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o lie_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n can_v be_v blind_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o cause_n much_o more_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o illumination_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_v of_o self-denial_n humility_n justice_n patience_z faith_n and_o love_n he_o can_v soon_o find_v we_o out_o if_o our_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o find_v out_o 2_o doct._n whosoever_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o serious_o address_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n must_v use_v much_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n non-advertency_a to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o many_o mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la advertit_fw-la animum_fw-la then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o jame_v 1._o 23_o 24._o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n great_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v so_o jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o heathen_n have_v commend_v such_o recollection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v meditation_n as_o one_o great_a help_n to_o obedience_n lydia_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o attendency_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o mind_v choose_v prosecute_a so_o the_o man_n that_o will_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o james_n 1._o 25._o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o a_o glance_n never_o convert_v nor_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o end_n now_o more_o particular_o why_o meditation_n be_v
it_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n carry_v god_n signature_n and_o mark_n it_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o there_o you_o may_v discern_v god_n tract_n and_o footprint_n but_o here_o his_o very_a face_n in_o his_o first_o mould_v of_o he_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o visible_o discover_v himself_o so_o again_o when_o this_o make_n of_o man_n be_v explain_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n before_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v create_v here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a art_n though_o of_o base_a material_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n do_v god_n inlve_v and_o form_v into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n but_o for_o the_o frame_n within_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n than_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_o link_v and_o join_v together_o with_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o room_n than_o he_o put_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o man._n 2._o the_o make_n of_o man_n now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o fashion_n adam_n but_o david_n he_o say_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n frame_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o our_o body_n you_o see_v there_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o parent_n yet_o his_o hand_n make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n this_o god_n appoint_v and_o frame_v with_o curious_a artifice_n so_o that_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n equal_v man_n in_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o several_a part_n with_o their_o composition_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o correspondence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n so_o secret_o and_o curious_o be_v the_o matter_n frame_v in_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n god_n infuse_v that_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o god_n give_v the_o body_n too_o but_o especial_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o he_o work_v single_o and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n heb._n 12._o 9_o so_o zedekiah_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n so_o zech._n 12._o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o parent_n do_v instrumental_o produce_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o he_o and_o be_v put_v into_o that_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n isa._n 49._o 5._o adam_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o man_n immediate_o and_o next_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v set_v up_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v most_o right_a to_o use_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o man_n be_v design_v engage_v by_o great_a mercy_n furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n as_o at_o first_o endow_v with_o god_n image_n he_o have_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n there_o be_v natural_a instinct_n give_v to_o other_o thing_n or_o inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v and_o where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o he_o be_v make_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o divine_a image_n incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n at_o first_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o what_o god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o but_o be_v strange_o disable_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v man_n original_n and_o his_o degeneration_n what_o he_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o far_o now_o unmake_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o primitive_a estate_n his_o perfection_n by_o creation_n and_o defection_n by_o sin_n first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o grace_n be_v create_v with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n man_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o have_v miserable_o shift_v ever_o since_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n so_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n image_n be_v call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n so_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v pervert_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o vain_a the_o will_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a conscience_n stupid_a the_o affection_n preoccupy_v and_o entangle_v and_o we_o find_v a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sinful_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o
upon_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v relief_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o what_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o rejoice_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o lay_v in_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o short_a sentence_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n intention_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n than_o all_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n put_v together_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o write_v in_o any_o heathen_a book_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o a_o truth_n so_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n ask_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a god_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o mere_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la that_o work_n which_o god_n do_v not_o do_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v never_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o purpose_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o reveal_v reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a good_a nature_n will_v give_v we_o some_o presage_n of_o a_o state_n after_o this_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o guess_n and_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o man_n which_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o perish_v must_v have_v some_o happiness_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n shall_v last_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v eternal_o happy_a now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o reveal_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o hide_v under_o some_o guess_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n in_o their_o dark_a notion_n do_v stumble_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v rather_o dream_v of_o than_o understand_v distinct_o but_o now_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o also_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o get_v this_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o sabvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o do_v direct_v you_o in_o this_o way_n that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v folly_n rather_o than_o wisdom_n as_o when_o child_n can_v set_v forth_o their_o toy_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n but_o folly_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o in_o a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n for_o they_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v upon_o and_o they_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o by_o mighty_a and_o potent_a method_n of_o reason_v they_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o business_n that_o we_o may_v dexterous_o pursue_v it_o as_o the_o great_a care_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n because_o this_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n here_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o a_o powerful_a way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v to_o look_v after_o these_o great_a and_o everlasting_a hope_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v profound_a truth_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o psal._n 119._o 129._o they_o be_v remote_a from_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n a_o desire_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o seek_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v rare_a and_o profound_a we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o other_o book_n true_a depth_n and_o true_a profoundness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n law_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n thing_n indeed_o so_o profound_a and_o so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o those_o spirit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v find_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n such_o a_o ravish_a mystery_n that_o they_o curious_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o study_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o glorious_a creature_n do_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n but_o it_o be_v finite_a capable_a of_o be_v improve_v and_o better_v and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o then_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o various_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o how_o more_o pleasant_o and_o content_o to_o spend_v their_o thought_n and_o time_n than_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o those_o truth_n where_o such_o notable_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n creation_n providence_n the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o like_a both_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a understanding_n natural_a reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o full_o apprehend_v they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o better_a their_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n his_o great_a request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o learn_v that_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n
quicken_v i_o o_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o have_v many_o damp_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o word_n there_o he_o have_v quicken_a revive_a and_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o all_o our_o discomfort_n come_v from_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n there_o be_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o forget_v it_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o lie_v under_o much_o dejection_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v it_o discomfort_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o ease_n for_o every_o smart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o precious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n ready_o yield_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n why_o 1._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v write_v over_o again_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8._o 7._o ay_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n than_o our_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n why_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o micaiah_n to_o ahab_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o only_o rub_v their_o sore_n and_o discover_v their_o spot_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v grievous_a and_o proud_a spirit_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a doctrine_n worldly_n spirit_n love_v it_o not_o for_o it_o draw_v they_o off_o whole_o to_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o love_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n why_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o have_v feel_v any_o benefit_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v digest_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o comfort_v change_a support_v their_o own_o heart_n than_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o what_o follow_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v if_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v if_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n than_o he_o will_v be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o delight_v himself_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v because_o he_o have_v find_v sensible_a benefit_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o our_o love_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o incredible_a affection_n david_n here_o speak_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o david_n he_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o courtly_a pleasure_n so_o many_o great_a business_n to_o divert_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o yet_o all_o his_o employment_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v david_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o express_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o finite_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v this_o be_v wonderful_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o exclamation_n too_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o god_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n as_o peter_n make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n i_o have_v many_o fail_n i_o have_v fall_v foul_o of_o late_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n answerable_a heart_n shall_v answer_v heart_n be_v there_o such_o affection_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o david_n express_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o this_o shall_v shame_v we_o for_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v more_o discover_v than_o ever_o be_v to_o david_n yet_o our_o affection_n so_o cold_a sermon_n cii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o love_n take_v three_o argument_n 1._o this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o sinful_a delight_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a pastime_n curious_a study_n vain_a pamphlet_n if_o you_o have_v this_o love_n here_o will_v be_v your_o recreation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la say_v austin_n here_o be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n thy_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v there_o here_o you_o will_v be_v employ_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n mighty_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o recreation_n our_o business_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o our_o recreation_n and_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n now_o if_o you_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n here_o will_v be_v your_o delight_n you_o will_v be_v exercise_v yourselves_o contemplate_v the_o height_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o bless_a book_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n your_o very_a food_n for_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a breast_n and_o wither_a flower_n when_o man_n have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n mind_n must_v have_v some_o pleasure_n and_o oblectation_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v to_o carnal_a delight_n so_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o stable_n and_o upright_a with_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o sit_v ever_o to_o continue_v this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o suffer_v seduce_v spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o try_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n whether_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o conscience_n and_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o currant_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o therefore_o they_o
honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v notable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o skill_n in_o promote_a their_o secular_a end_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n observation_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v as_o to_o carnal_a fetch_n and_o device_n to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a purpose_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n thus_o david_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o give_v promiscuous_o sometime_o to_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a sometime_o to_o the_o good_a for_o solomon_n can_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n 1_o king_n 4._o 23_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n many_o of_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n almost_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o little_a this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o get_v by_o god_n commandment_n god_n have_v in_o some_o short_a show_v in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v concern_v tree_n plant_n beast_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o to_o this_o day_n the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v preserve_v as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o book_n in_o which_o solomon_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v godliness_n be_v by_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n conserve_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v herein_o show_v that_o we_o may_v want_v those_o other_o book_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o those_o book_n that_o indeed_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n those_o be_v keep_v learn_v be_v a_o glorious_a endowment_n indeed_o but_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o gift_n by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o man_n may_v excel_v in_o learning_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o his_o high_a fly_v reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n another_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o many_o be_v know_v man_n well_o skilled_a with_o notion_n but_o they_o want_v prudence_n or_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o order_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n tit._n 3._o 3._o though_o never_o so_o notional_o wise_a and_o skilled_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n not_o to_o soar_v aloft_o in_o speculation_n abstract_n from_o practice_n and_o remote_a from_o spiritual_a influence_n but_o to_o direct_v his_o course_n so_o as_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v carnal_a man_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v spiritual_a fool_n for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v lick_v the_o glass_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n while_o other_o enjoy_v the_o gold_n they_o may_v search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v upon_o dispute_v of_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n or_o like_o the_o lark_n soar_v high_a but_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n a_o careful_a strict_a walk_v that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v state_v the_o benefit_n ii_o second_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o be_v god_n thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o nor_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n praise_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o all_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o his_o torch_n and_o all_o the_o star_n owe_v their_o brightness_n to_o this_o sun_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o owe_v all_o the_o light_n wisdom_n and_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o these_o end_n do_v i_o note_v it_o but_o to_o show_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n than_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o worldly_a policy_n why_o god_n be_v of_o his_o side_n counsel_v direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n that_o act_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o just_a countermine_v the_o wicked_a and_o strain_n himself_o to_o match_v his_o enemy_n with_o policy_n and_o craft_n but_o god_n watch_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o this_o policy_n against_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v man_n craft_n against_o god_n wisdom_n prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o word_n express_v the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o all_o natural_a ability_n wisdom_n note_v a_o quick_a apprehension_n understanding_n a_o wise_a foresight_n ground_v upon_o experience_n counsel_n a_o designation_n of_o some_o rare_a artifice_n and_o device_n now_o neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n child_n be_v sometime_o dismay_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o wisdom_n learning_n malice_n experience_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v set_v god_n against_o all_o these_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o cause_n his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o craft_n and_o so_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n they_o be_v safe_a iii_o three_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n or_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o match_v our_o enemy_n in_o policy_n what_o wisdom_n will_v that_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o wicked_a enemy_n there_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o more_o close_a and_o punctual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o safe_a we_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o security_n against_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n we_o get_v by_o the_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n which_o be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v danger_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n be_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o enemy_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n all_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o his_o anger_n not_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o rage_n for_o god_n can_v
they_o can_v not_o clear_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o type_n but_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a we_o can_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v often_o with_o god_n sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sin-offering_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o praise_v it_o ought_v continual_o frequent_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a duty_n than_o prayer_n self-love_n may_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o love_n to_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n and_o we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v he_o in_o prayer_n we_o become_v beggar_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o but_o in_o praise_n we_o come_v according_a to_o poor_a creature_n to_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n even_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o poor_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o than_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o favour_n which_o go_v before_o all_o thought_n of_o desert_n and_o many_o favour_n still_o bestow_v upon_o we_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v doct._n 2._o second_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n to_o god_n this_o expression_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n leu._n 22._o 18._o numb_a 29._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 31._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 5._o what_o be_v these_o free_a will-offering_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n state_v worship_n and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o service_n which_o fall_v under_o a_o vow_n beside_o the_o state_v peace_n offering_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n perform_v upon_o certain_a occasion_n to_o testify_v god_n general_a goodness_n and_o upon_o receipt_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n and_o you_o will_v find_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o such_o service_n as_o man_n bind_v themselves_o â—…o_o â—…y_o vow_v leu._n 7._o 16._o what_o be_v there_o that_o answer_v now_o to_o these_o free-will-offering_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o use_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o â—…ad_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o have_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o beside_o their_o vow_a service_n and_o institute_v service_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v feast_n command_v by_o god_n they_o have_v their_o freewill_n offering_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o some_o special_a blessing_n receive_v or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n 2._o it_o show_v with_o what_o voluntariness_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o shall_v go_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o free_a disposition_n of_o heart_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v free-will-offering_n come_v from_o we_o not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o force_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n with_o native_a freeness_n ready_o and_o free_o 1._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n constrain_v service_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o respect_n with_o he_o under_o the_o law_n when_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v in_o fashion_n wherefore_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o pure_a and_o fat_a of_o every_o thing_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o still_o he_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n rather_o than_o the_o action_n god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o when_o god_n come_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v he_o weigh_v external_n circumstance_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o pomp_n and_o appearance_n wherein_o man_n go_v no_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o our_o duty_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n the_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a service_n therefore_o our_o offering_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a 2._o god_n deserve_v it_o he_o do_v we_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o giving_n come_v to_o we_o from_o his_o love_n why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o why_o give_v he_o he_o for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o we_o be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o he_o why_o mercy_n please_v he_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o danger_n he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n isa._n 38._o 7._o now_o love_n shall_v season_v all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n 3._o where_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o soul_n will_v come_v off_o ready_o and_o free_o to_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a hang_v off_o from_o god_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n pass_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o averse_a from_o he_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v turnâ—…d_v another_o way_n and_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o we_o be_v as_o earnest_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o we_o be_v in_o serve_v sin_n use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o thus_o when_o we_o give_v god_n any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o not_o customary_o or_o by_o constraint_n or_o for_o by-end_n nor_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o any_o tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v quicken_v ourselves_o by_o this_o motive_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sin_n offer_v he_o willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o may_v urge_v other_o argument_n as_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o service_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o many_o sweet_a experience_n we_o shall_v gain_v in_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o grudge_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o willing_o offer_v himself_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o legal_a sin_n offering_n but_o the_o great_a sin-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o now_o our_o thank-offering_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o willingness_n christ_n will_v be_v serve_v now_o out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o
mind_n and_o the_o free_a from_o restraint_n isai._n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n the_o unclean_a man_n be_v devise_v unclean_a thing_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v always_o talk_v with_o himself_o about_o building_n plant_v trade_n these_o thing_n take_v up_o his_o mind_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o current_n of_o water_n at_o a_o distance_n six_o or_o seven_o mile_n off_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o channel_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v but_o just_a at_o the_o fountain_n where_o it_o bubble_n up_o there_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n whether_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n so_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o by-end_n may_v interpose_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n evil_a thought_n come_v first_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o therefore_o thought_n be_v so_o considerable_a we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o three_o they_o be_v considerable_a from_o their_o kind_n here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v every_o deliberate_a act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n argue_v some_o forego_n think_v every_o temptation_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o some_o intervening_a thought_n before_o sin_n be_v form_v bring_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o complete_a sin_n there_o be_v muse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o incubation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o fit_v abrood_n upon_o the_o temptation_n isai._n 59_o 4._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n the_o mind_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o sin_n it_o be_v thought_n that_o bring_v the_o heart_n and_o object_n together_o first_o man_n think_v than_o they_o love_v than_o they_o practise_v beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o when_o the_o understanding_n beat_v and_o knock_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o pregnant_a thought_n by_o inculcation_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o which_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la spark_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o act_n you_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a imprudence_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n see_v when_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o isai._n 55._o 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteows_a man_n his_o thought_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o let_v the_o root_n live_v if_o we_o will_v forsake_v our_o way_n we_o must_v first_o forsake_v our_o thought_n when_o certain_a fowl_n pester_v a_o man_n he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o nest_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o must_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n so_o here_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o crush_a the_o egg_n by_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o wash_v thy_o heart_n begin_v there_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o inward_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v so_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o these_o evil_a thought_n outward_a reformation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n four_o they_o be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v most_o numberless_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n isai._n 57_o 20._o the_o sea_n be_v always_o work_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o there_o be_v a_o mint_n in_o we_o that_o be_v always_o work_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v the_o account_n in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o let_v he_o forsake_v his_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o what_o then_o i_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v certain_o if_o thought_n be_v sin_n god_n must_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v use_v 1_o to_o humble_v we_o all_o the_o best_a of_o we_o from_o first_o to_o last_o vanity_n of_o heart_n stick_v to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n up_o and_o down_o whereupon_o do_v thy_o thought_n run_v the_o common_a vain_a thought_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n have_v we_o not_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o chaff_n do_v we_o fill_v our_o mind_n we_o go_v think_v of_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n grind_v chaff_n instead_o of_o corn_n every_o day_n o_o how_o do_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o thought_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o upon_o every_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v very_o irksome_a a_o little_a to_o retire_v and_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o think_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o vanity_n do_v we_o take_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a and_o all_o our_o thought_n liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n what_o odious_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o no_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o heart_n he_o know_v we_o have_v thought_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o than_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o he_o know_v we_o be_v backward_o to_o exercise_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o thought_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o time_n as_o upon_o god_n day_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n isai._n 58._o 13._o a_o christian_a be_v then_o to_o sequester_v himself_o only_o for_o god_n nay_o our_o vain_a heart_n bewray_v itself_o in_o solemn_a duty_n a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o prayer_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o thought_n will_v trouble_v he_o and_o run_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o course_v up_o and_o down_o like_a spaniel_n hither_o and_o thither_o yea_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o wicked_a thought_n our_o desperate_a thought_n against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n though_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o creature_n present_o do_v show_v we_o something_o of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o look_v upward_o or_o downward_o yet_o how_o do_v we_o vent_v this_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o we_o can_v live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o check_n and_o restraint_n thought_n which_o arise_v within_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n thought_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n law_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a folly_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o repent_v believe_a mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o we_o have_v thought_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n filthy_a unclean_a thought_n such_o as_o defile_v and_o stain_v the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a thought_n how_o natural_a be_v that_o in_o muse_v upon_o that_o esteem_n honour_n greatness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n but_o even_o after_o grace_n and_o christian_n be_v mistake_v that_o do_v not_o think_v those_o thought_n evil_a though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v thought_n cast_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n but_o these_o not_o resist_v these_o cherish_v foster_v they_o become_v we_o though_o they_o be_v child_n of_o satan_n get_n and_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o as_o the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n be_v by_o injection_n of_o thought_n but_o then_o we_o entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o weed_n throw_v over_o the_o wall_n
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
profit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o neglect_v private_a god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 2._o 32._o that_o they_o have_v forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n how_o many_o day_n have_v go_v over_o your_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o forget_v he_o every_o day_n than_o a_o bride_n will_v forget_v her_o ornament_n on_o the_o wedding_n day_n 2._o let_v i_o lay_v this_o before_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v betimes_o with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o your_o other_o occasion_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v sanctify_v your_o other_o occasion_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n after_o let_v not_o the_o soft_a enemy_n of_o sleep_n steal_v away_o your_o golden_a hour_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o choice_a part_n of_o time_n a_o christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v not_o inure_v himself_o to_o a_o sluggish_a course_n and_o turn_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n if_o your_o constitution_n will_v bear_v it_o otherwise_o we_o lay_v no_o blame_n upon_o you_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o disswasives_n from_o immoderate_a sleep_n prov._n 5._o 9_o chap._n 13._o 4._o chap._n 26._o 14._o chap._n 6._o 6._o to_o be_v sure_a a_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o time_n and_o how_o he_o spend_v it_o and_o we_o may_v sin_v and_o surfeit_v in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o ease_n and_o sloth_n lest_o a_o sluggish_a humour_n grow_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o a_o morbid_v custom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o 3._o it_o press_v you_o to_o fervency_n though_o in_o private_a as_o much_o fervency_n sense_n and_o zeal_n as_o you_o will_v express_v before_o man_n so_o much_o shall_v we_o express_v when_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a oherwise_o he_o be_v scorn_v rather_o than_o honour_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v sincere_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v not_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n otherwise_o you_o bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o your_o public_a duty_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o more_o assistance_n in_o public_a more_o order_n and_o method_n for_o edification_n but_o not_o more_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n pray_v with_o fervency_n as_o to_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n delay_v yet_o he_o intend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o desire_n lam._n 3._o 49_o 50._o my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o without_o any_o intermission_n till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v if_o you_o be_v soon_o discourage_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o 4._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v his_o share_n if_o business_n take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o ordinary_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o any_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v most_o equal_a we_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a character_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o sport_n and_o delight_n most_o man_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v then_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v if_o they_o shall_v compare_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o recreation_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o a_o large_a share_n of_o time_n one_o have_v above_o the_o other_o second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o diligence_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o prayer_n doctrine_n a_o lively_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v and_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n i._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n invitation_n and_o assurance_n 1._o for_o invitation_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n david_n do_v not_o come_v unbidden_a or_o uninvited_a into_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o liberty_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 2._o for_o assurance_n and_o firm_a confidence_n before_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v god_n paw_v his_o word_n with_o we_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v till_o the_o performance_n come_v now_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o hold_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v both_o establish_v to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o fulfil_v psal._n 116._o 10._o i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o prayer_n earnest_a expectation_n and_o patient_a tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1._o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n this_o excit_v the_o soul_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v than_o be_v he_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o elijah_n when_o he_o see_v a_o cloud_n but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o say_v 1_o king_n 18._o 43._o go_v bid_v ahab_n prepare_v his_o chariot_n get_v thou_o down_o that_o the_o rain_n stop_v thou_o not_o what_o we_o look_v for_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o 2._o patient_n tarry_v we_o read_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o though_o they_o seem_v long_o delay_v yet_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v we_o wait_v and_o abide_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o at_o last_o use._n you_o see_v how_o we_o pray_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessity_n our_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o invit_v we_o and_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o yield_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o look_v and_o wait_v these_o two_o make_v we_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v join_v patientiam_fw-la spei_fw-la cum_fw-la ardore_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o earnestness_n of_o expectation_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o patience_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v or_o discouragement_n hence_o come_v that_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o constant_a unceasing_a importunity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v mean_n but_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sermon_n clxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o david_n diligence_n in_o prayer_n now_o in_o meditation_n his_o prayer_n be_v encourage_v by_o his_o hope_n his_o hope_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n improve_v by_o meditation_n for_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o account_n of_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v second_o the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v exercise_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o first_o branch_n need_v a_o little_a illustration_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o night_n watch_n and_o what_o by_o prevent_v these_o night_n watch_v i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o night_n watch_n drusius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o night_n among_o the_o
be_v my_o meditation_n we_o see_v thing_n in_o transitu_fw-la and_o know_v they_o only_o by_o hear-say_n without_o meditation_n to_o move_v the_o will_v we_o have_v need_n deal_v serious_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n thought_n be_v the_o spokesman_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o like_a office_n in_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v a-work_o all_o the_o rest_n thing_n lie_v by_o till_o we_o take_v they_o into_o our_o thought_n and_o consideration_n at_o leisure_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o tendency_n and_o how_o they_o concern_v we_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v as_o a_o charm_n and_o convert_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o before_o consent_n and_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o propound_v and_o debate_v of_o term_n the_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o work_v on_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o remiss_a manner_n without_o this_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n meditation_n be_v useful_a we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o excite_v and_o compel_v ourselves_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o whet_v truth_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n for_o god_n with_o ourselves_o we_o be_v just_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o grace_n faith_n take_v root_n by_o meditation_n matth._n 13._o 5._o the_o seed_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n a_o careless_a slight_a heart_n be_v no_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o 2._o hope_n be_v make_v lively_a by_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o charity_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o frequent_a view_n of_o divine_a object_n in_o their_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v effectual_a by_o meditation_n the_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godlinss_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o we_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o hear-say_n this_o digest_v they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 1._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n both_o as_o it_o stock_v the_o heart_n with_o truth_n for_o good_a seed_n thick_o set_v and_o well_o root_v destroy_v the_o weed_n and_o as_o it_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inure_v it_o more_o to_o holy_a thought_n whereas_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o meditate_v how_o be_v their_o mind_n pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o vain_a thought_n which_o whole_o divert_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o god_n man_n be_v mindless_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o accident_n their_o entertainment_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v use_v that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n full_a of_o enemy_n 2._o how_o great_a a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o think_v of_o he_o saint_n find_v it_o otherwise_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a some_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o frequent_o speak_v of_o but_o seldom_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o solace_v itself_o with_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n take_v it_o kind_o at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 3._o 16._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o have_v frequent_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o love_n will_v present_o languish_v and_o grow_v cold_a 3._o what_o a_o neglect_n it_o be_v of_o god_n message_n of_o love_n that_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v they_o matth._n 21._o 5._o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o eternal_a thought_n upon_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o entertain_v it_o with_o so_o much_o scorn_n that_o you_o will_v not_o set_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n what_o be_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o think_v a_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o great_a concernment_n sure_o man_n be_v strange_o deprave_v to_o refuse_v this_o 4._o what_o a_o likely_a mean_n meditation_n be_v to_o do_v you_o good_a i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n work_v no_o further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o he_o give_v we_o to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o improve_v our_o grace_n and_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o constant_a steady_a continue_a view_n of_o truth_n sure_o will_v work_v more_o than_o a_o glance_n a_o transient_a view_n can_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o steady_a view_n we_o taste_v thing_n better_o when_o they_o be_v chew_v than_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v whole_a meditation_n go_v over_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o pry_v into_o every_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a light_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argumentative_a consideration_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o scale_n be_v not_o heavy_a enough_o we_o put_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o we_o gain_v our_o point_n bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o such_o a_o vanity_n engage_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pursuit_n by_o our_o own_o arguing_n with_o ourselves_o prov._n 12._o 14._o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v search_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n child_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o frequency_n continuance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a thought_n at_o first_o good_a thought_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a the_o heart_n be_v so_o crowd_v with_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n keep_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o they_o so_o that_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o we_o forget_v god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n they_o find_v little_a entertainment_n there_o but_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o good_a thought_n may_v pass_v over_o without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n or_o if_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v they_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n only_o weary_a the_o brain_n but_o now_o when_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o they_o improve_v we_o psal._n 119._o 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o we_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a and_o at_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n can_v pause_v with_o delight_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o some_o progress_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a carry_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o prevail_a love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n have_v not_o such_o a_o hand_n over_o we_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v you_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n
and_o sinless_a purity_n for_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o what_o shall_v a_o carnal_a sensual_a heart_n do_v with_o heaven_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o desire_v it_o that_o hate_v the_o company_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v meet_v col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la &_o jus_o aptitudinale_n though_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o they_o will_v love_v holiness_n more_o partly_o because_o those_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o happiness_n and_o personal_a contentment_n which_o result_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o value_v it_o above_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o pursuit_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n mar._n 22._o 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n use._n i._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n salvation_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v salvation_n far_o from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v save_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n it_o be_v but_o just_a ut_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a vivit_fw-la male_a pereat_fw-la that_o they_o which_o despise_v salvation_n shall_v never_o see_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a buy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n since_o they_o defraud_v their_o own_o soul_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o their_o loss_n you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o their_o gain_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v what_o be_v it_o make_v you_o wicked_a but_o the_o ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o love_n of_o some_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v you_o content_v to_o perish_v for_o this_o whoredom_n from_o god_n use._n ii_o let_v it_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v this_o truth_n for_o if_o man_n do_v sure_o believe_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n as_o there_o be_v neither_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v o_o consider_v if_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o salvation_n offer_v nor_o any_o jot_n of_o god_n favour_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o presumptuous_a hope_n but_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n 1._o god_n mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o save_v the_o impenitent_a and_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n you_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n whoever_o he_o spare_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o if_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 2._o no_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o not_o law_n for_o that_o discover_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v sin_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n that_o bind_v you_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o contin_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n that_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n but_o upon_o god_n term_n that_o first_o with_o break_a heart_n we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v confess_v before_o pardon_v and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o way_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v rom._n 6._o 22._o we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o end_n to_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a have_v only_a part_n in_o this_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a christ_n disclaim_v the_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a mar._n 7._o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o way_n to_o the_o west_n shall_v bring_v you_o eastward_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o to_o think_v god_n will_v save_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n or_o that_o this_o undefiled_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o dirty_a sinner_n this_o have_v be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n that_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o satan_n that_o false_a deceiver_n to_o flatter_v man_n with_o vain_a conceit_n 3._o do_v you_o hope_v of_o repentance_n hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n to_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o pawn_n in_o satan_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a work_n to_o get_v it_o out_o again_o who_o will_v poison_n himself_o upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o antidote_n judicial_a hardness_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o withstand_v season_n of_o grace_n isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o 4._o the_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n inveterate_a disease_n be_v seldom_o cure_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v long_o stand_v and_o begin_v to_o wither_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v transplant_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n as_o to_o nation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o ammorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a person_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o
break_v from_o we_o that_o be_v unseemly_a second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n there_o be_v righteousness_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a uprightness_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v sure_a principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o his_o promise_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o will_v certain_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o precept_n nothing_o be_v approve_v in_o they_o or_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o no_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o no_o vice_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v therein_o nor_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o the_o sufficient_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n paul_n three_o adverb_n be_v suit_v to_o these_o tit._n 2._o 12._o sober_o righteous_o godly_a 1._o for_o self-government_n or_o live_v sober_o in_o the_o present_a world_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o that_o more_o than_o god_n precept_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o check_v self-pleasing_a and_o sense-pleasing_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o excess_n of_o meat_n drink_v or_o apparel_n leave_v our_o heart_n be_v besot_v and_o overcharge_v and_o by_o indulge_v sensuality_n divert_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o for_o carriage_n to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o religion_n provide_v so_o ample_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v against_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n require_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o yea_o it_o not_o only_o enforce_v justice_n but_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o account_v his_o welfare_n our_o own_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a and_o mourn_v for_o his_o evil_n as_o for_o our_o own_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o godliness_n god_n be_v no_o where_o represent_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o we_o any_o where_o else_o so_o clear_o establish_v nor_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n and_o make_v our_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n our_o great_a work_n and_o business_n ii_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o connaturallity_n and_o suitableness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n book_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o akin_a to_o the_o other_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v deprave_v so_o far_o he_o hate_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v it_o joh_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o dothevil_n hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v iii_o the_o event_n show_v it_o for_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o be_v righteousness_n spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n grow_v wise_a and_o better_a banish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o discourage_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o there_o follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n of_o manner_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o cure_v the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n where_o either_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o among_o the_o pagan_n or_o where_o it_o have_v be_v restrain_v as_o in_o popery_n scripture_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o where_o neglect_v or_o sleepy_o urge_v as_o in_o church_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a overflow_n of_o wickedness_n their_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o more_o sensual_a sottish_a sort_n of_o people_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o people_n very_o bad_a that_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o ourselves_o complain_v of_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n answ._n 1._o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a litteral_n christian_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o a_o street_n by_o the_o soulness_n of_o a_o sink_v or_o kennel_n or_o of_o the_o sound_a grape_n in_o the_o bunch_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o or_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o traitor_n or_o the_o honesty_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o a_o crew_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n nor_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o plowman_n or_o carter_n those_o who_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o do_v not_o impeach_v their_o rule_n 2._o the_o strict_o religious_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o carnal_a who_o be_v their_o enemy_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n will_v blast_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o friend_n hate_v the_o least_o evil_n ashamed_a of_o man_n unthankfulness_n light_n make_v it_o odious_a as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v worse_a where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n use._n i._o let_v we_o approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o be_v all_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v consent_n and_o approbation_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o so_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o ii_o let_v we_o answer_v this_o word_n let_v the_o of_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n be_v in_o we_o all_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o stamp_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a result_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v serm._n clxxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 173._o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n show_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o portion_n he_o beg_v two_o benefit_n instruction_n and_o deliverance_n his_o first_o request_n for_o instruction_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o praise_n ver._n 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o ver._n 172._o of_o conferrence_n or_o holy_a discourse_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o come_v to_o enforce_v the_o second_o request_n for_o deliverance_n by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o second_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n first_o for_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o hand_o be_v put_v for_o power_n let_v thy_o power_n preserve_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o and_o help_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o for_o deliverance_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o when_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o trouble_n or_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n this_o latter_a acceptation_n suit_v with_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o ver._n 170._o let_v my_o
that_o be_v as_o it_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a from_o our_o first_o renovation_n we_o shall_v be_v die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o a_o better_a much_o more_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v we_o home_o then_o draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v for_o mean_n to_o this_o desire_n and_o long_v there_o be_v necessary_a first_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n or_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n sure_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o second_o a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a they_o have_v make_v up_o their_o account_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v then_o they_o long_o and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n and_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n a_o seafaring_a man_n desire_v his_o port_n especial_o if_o lade_v with_o rich_a commodity_n where_o there_o have_v be_v diligent_a prepare_v there_o will_v be_v serious_a wait_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o will_n we_o dream_v of_o dwell_v here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n who_o make_v no_o provision_n before_o their_o come_n thither_o when_o a_o tenant_n have_v warning_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o old_a house_n he_o will_v be_v provide_v of_o another_o and_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v it_o ready_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o second_o that_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n first_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o i._o partly_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v conditional_a there_o be_v in_o it_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la et_fw-la accepti_fw-la something_o require_v and_o something_o promise_v isa._n 56._o 4._o for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n exod._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a sure_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n require_v condition_n it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n now_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o when_o one_o promise_v any_o good_a or_o threaten_v any_o ill_a not_o simple_o but_o upon_o covenant_n if_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v perform_v or_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v commit_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o do_v a_o thing_n forbid_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o threaten_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v unto_o nahash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o and_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v they_o on_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n now_o these_o condition_n be_v twofold_a make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lex_fw-la remedian_n faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n perform_v or_o omit_v john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o so_o repentance_n perform_v ezek._n 18._o 30._o repent_v you_o and_o turn_v from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n omit_v luk._n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 2._o then_o condition_n of_o keep_v covenant_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o new_a obedience_n perform_v psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o omit_v heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord._n well_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o thus_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v god_n salvation_n but_o we_o must_v also_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o begin_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n if_o we_o mean_v at_o length_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v conditional_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v off_o absolute_o and_o so_o make_v reckon_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o in_o some_o whirlwind_n or_o as_o passenger_n at_o sea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o harbour_n sleep_v or_o to_o be_v crown_v without_o strive_v ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o longing_n and_o desire_n which_o must_v be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v strong_a so_o asto_fw-la overmaster_v contrary_a difficulty_n lust_n and_o desire_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o balaam_n he_o say_v numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o he_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n and_o this_o he_o long_v for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o regular_a balaam_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o journey_n end_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o complacency_n and_o welpleasedness_n in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o mean_n again_o this_o desire_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n a_o sudden_a motion_n occasion_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n people_n but_o no_o operative_a transform_a desire_n a_o desire_n which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n prevail_v over_o all_o man_n will_v long_o for_o salvation_n but_o all_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wish_n rather_o than_o a_o desire_n if_o we_o long_v for_o salvation_n but_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v thereunto_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a longing_n there_o will_v be_v a_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o a_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o delight_n they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o condition_n or_o snuff_n at_o these_o condition_n as_o troublesome_a they_o do_v not_o long_o for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o delight_n in_o his_o law_n second_o that_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v handle_v in_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v omit_v here_o serm._n clxxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 175._o let_v